the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o that_o though_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o succession_n 4._o what_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n their_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o name_n one_o man_n that_o bishop_n who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n or_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a deacon_n thus_o hierom_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o all_o one_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a ordination_n then_o at_o all_o and_o your_o medina_n accuse_v hierom_n of_o error_n in_o this_o sai_z that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o report_v he_o so_o that_o presbyter_n now_o may_v either_o ordain_v or_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n do_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o hierom_n there_o say_v alderman_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o you_o yet_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o teach_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o saying_n bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v delegate_v pastor_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n bishop_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a authority_n apostle_n can_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o find_v church_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n can_v write_v canonical_a book_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n but_o to_o a_o predecessor_n but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o at_o once_o as_o appear_z by_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n and_o many_o more_o if_o therefore_o bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n to_o what_o apostle_n do_v titus_n succeed_v and_o who_o do_v timothy_n succeed_v to_o conclude_v bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o its_o manifest_a that_o presbyter_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o similitude_n for_o those_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o presbyter_n nor_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n philip_n stephen_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o have_v never_o be_v after_o ordain_v deacon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v presbyter_n before_o thus_o bellarmine_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a apostolical_a successor_n among_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o their_o succession_n be_v confine_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o have_v be_v interruption_n in_o the_o papal_a succession_n so_o oft_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n be_v interrupt_v but_o if_o bishop_n succeed_v not_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n who_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v why_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o shift_n for_o this_o but_o how_o sorry_a a_o one_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v bear_v cap._n 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n proper_o succee_v peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v we_o then_o have_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o argue_n from_o that_o name_n you_o see_v then_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a vicar_n as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o succeed_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o give_v away_o the_o vicarship_n which_o way_n hereafter_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o but_o a_o objection_n fall_v in_o bellarmine_n way_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o its_o enough_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v consecrate_v they_o mediate_o by_o make_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v constitute_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o thus_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_n almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n but_o 1._o that_o almost_o mar_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o where_o now_o be_v the_o universal_a headship_n 2._o do_v bellarmine_n think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v make_v at_o first_o the_o seat_n of_o patriarch_n have_v as_o large_a jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o attain_v 3._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n make_v these_o two_o patriarchates_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a vicar_n general_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v they_o that_o vast_a jurisdiction_n do_v peter_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o tooth_n and_o nail_n resist_v and_o still_o seek_v to_o diminish_v his_o power_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o general_n council_n do_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o pope_n except_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o 5._o who_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v peter_n and_o who_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n do_v peter_n or_o paul_n and_o who_o give_v paul_n that_o power_n not_o peter_n certain_o reader_n do_v not_o these_o man_n jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n or_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o 6._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o interioris_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la be_v both_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o every_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 22._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o power_n of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n 1._o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o he_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o exterior_a and_o interior_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n be_v exterior_a yet_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v only_o on_o the_o soul_n direct_o in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n on_o which_o the_o obiglation_n lie_v and_o the_o pastoral_a rule_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o further_o than_o you_o procure_v consent_n you_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v to_o use_v violence_n bishop_n as_o bishop_n can_v but_o persuade_v and_o deal_v by_o word_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o papist_n succession_n 5._o most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n they_o have_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n or_o prescript_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o true_a apostolical_a ordination_n but_o so_o be_v we_o ordain_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o confine_v ordination_n to_o prelate_n much_o less_o to_o those_o prelate_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n but_o of_o one_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v among_o we_o now_o gregor_n nazianzen_n orat._n 18._o say_v thus_o i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o presidency_n nor_o prerogative_n of_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a privilege_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v know_v
as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o london_n convocation_n be_v a_o general_n council_n pighius_fw-la plead_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v plain_o that_o general_a council_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v fetch_v the_o most_o specious_a evidence_n for_o their_o primacy_n from_o the_o decree_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n valentinian_n gratian_n and_o other_o and_o what_o power_n have_v those_o emperor_n at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o then_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o general_a council_n be_v there_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n none_o doubtless_o that_o the_o world_n now_o know_v of_o it_o be_v senseless_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o 350_o roman_a bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 165_o bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o new-found_a concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la imagine_v without_o proof_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o certain_a cave_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a pope_n be_v a_o general_n council_n where_o then_o be_v the_o head_n the_o unity_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n be_v it_o govern_v all_o that_o time_n think_v you_o by_o a_o general_n council_n yea_o or_o ever_o one_o day_n since_o the_o apostle_n well_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o indeed_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n when_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o family_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o narrow_a space_n to_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o council_n act._n 15._o but_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o or_o summon_v to_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o timothy_n titus_n abundance_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o best_a informer_n that_o they_o send_v not_o because_o these_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o authority_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o a_o general_n council_n then_o that_o the_o deacon_n of_o one_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 6._o and_o mathias_n and_o justus_n put_v to_o the_o lot_n by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o general_n council_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o a_o general_n council_n before_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o event_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o world_n much_o less_o continual_o argum._n 3._o the_o form_n or_o unity_n no_o nor_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o unnecessary_a unjust_a or_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a but_o a_o true_a general_n council_n be_v none_o such_o it_o can_v be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o its_o being_n unity_n or_o well_o be_v do_v depend_v i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v but_o the_o minor_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o impossibility_n 2._o the_o nonnecessity_n 3._o the_o unjustice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o true_a general_n council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o so_o many_o as_o moral_o may_v be_v call_v all_o a_o general_n council_n of_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o proportionable_o choose_v as_o may_v signify_v the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n and_o shadow_n both_o these_o be_v moral_o if_o not_o natural_o impossible_a as_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o habitation_n some_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n some_o in_o armenia_n some_o in_o ethiopia_n some_o in_o mexico_n the_o philippines_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n some_o at_o st._n thome_n some_o disperse_v through_o most_o of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n now_o how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o have_v tiding_n of_o a_o council_n and_o summons_n to_o appear_v or_o send_v their_o delegate_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o these_o will_v the_o pope_n not_o if_o he_o be_v no_o rich_a than_o peter_n be_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n will_v it_o cost_v before_o that_o all_o can_v have_v a_o lawful_a summons_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o can_v all_o in_o their_o several_a nation_n meet_v and_o agree_v upon_o their_o delegate_n and_o their_o instruction_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v bear_v their_o charge_n in_o the_o journey_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n pastor_n have_v have_v so_o little_a gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a themselves_o to_o defray_v it_o a_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o of_o these_o distant_a country_n will_v consume_v in_o their_o journey_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n to_o provide_v they_o ship_v by_o sea_n and_o horse_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n by_o land_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n will_v require_v no_o small_a allowance_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a contribution_n that_o must_v maintain_v they_o and_o most_o love_n their_o money_n so_o well_o and_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o need_n of_o such_o journey_n and_o council_n that_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o so_o great_a a_o contribution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o infidel_n prince_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o transport_v of_o so_o much_o money_n from_o their_o country_n on_o the_o church_n occasion_n which_o they_o hate_v but_o suppose_v they_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n and_o set_v forward_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n ship_n can_v always_o be_v have_v many_o of_o they_o must_v go_v by_o land_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o if_o not_o seven_o year_n time_n to_o the_o council_n and_o will_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v upon_o these_o term_n 2._o moreover_o the_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v such_o journey_n bishop_n be_v elder_n most_o of_o they_o be_v age_a person_n the_o wise_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o few_o attain_v that_o maturity_n but_o the_o age_a especial_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n that_o want_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n which_o we_o have_v and_o will_v the_o church_n be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o turn_v out_o their_o age_a faithful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v out_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o journey_n if_o they_o be_v at_o home_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o rage_v and_o tempestuous_a sea_n through_o desert_n and_o enemy_n and_o many_o thousand_o mile_n where_o they_o must_v daily_o conflict_n with_o distress_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o without_o unusual_a providence_n ten_o bishop_n of_o a_o thousand_o â—â—ould_v come_v alive_a to_o the_o council_n through_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v know_v how_o few_o body_n will_v bear_v the_o sea_n and_o so_o great_a change_n of_o air_n how_o many_o of_o our_o soldier_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v dead_a for_o one_o that_o do_v survive_v and_o can_v ancient_a bishop_n spend_v with_o study_n and_o labour_n endure_v all_o this_o most_o studious_a painful_a preacher_n here_o with_o we_o be_v very_o sickly_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o small_a incommodity_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o can_v they_o endure_v this_o 3._o moreover_o abundance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o
do_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n as_o we_o do_v beside_o many_o particular_a point_n name_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n catholic_n monarchy_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o he_o with_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o profess_v our_o religion_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v profess_v it_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v before_o luther_n 3._o and_o beside_o both_o these_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v with_o a_o yet_o great_a rejection_n of_o romish_a corruption_n by_o thousand_o and_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o ill_a endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n though_o abundance_n more_o we_o may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n have_v have_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v his_o tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a free_a profession_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o treatise_n then_o write_v against_o he_o both_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n some_o store_n of_o they_o goldastus_n have_v gather_v and_o intimation_n of_o more_o you_o have_v in_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o have_v the_o history_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o if_o raynerius_n say_v true_a they_o affirm_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o that_o they_o have_v coutinue_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v prove_v 4._o particular_a evidence_n unanswerable_a be_v give_v in_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccl._n and_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o morneye_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o 5._o even_o general_n popish_a council_n have_v contend_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_v whole_a country_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n 7._o they_o have_v still_o among_o themselves_o dominican_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o many_o controversy_n as_o catharinus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o most_o point_n of_o we_o which_o we_o oppose_v to_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v the_o certain_a history_n or_o knowledge_n of_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n among_o they_o who_o be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o multitude_n for_o one_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v general_o keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v aspire_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o their_o office_n and_o claim_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o though_o this_o claim_n be_v soon_o lay_v it_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o west_n that_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o multitude_n side_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n low_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o violence_n except_o such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n bohemian_n wicklefist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o more_o open_o oppose_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o multitude_n clear_o which_o side_n they_o be_v on_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o profess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v with_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o since_o rome_n usurpation_n it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o romanist_n though_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o renounce_v popery_n then_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o also_o with_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n under_o his_o own_o nose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o succession_n we_o plead_v and_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n still_o be_v if_o any_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v true_o christian_a i_o easy_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v christian_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n or_o unite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o sincere_a greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n 2._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o so_o do_v both_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v hate_v all_o know_a sin_n long_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o of_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o prove_v 1._o to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o we_o 2._o to_o ourselves_o infallible_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n and_o hate_v not_o sin_n and_o prefer_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o i_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o i_o do_v 4._o if_o christ_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o we_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v and_o we_o consent_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o match_n but_o christ_n consent_v and_o we_o consent_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o his_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 2._o and_o our_o consent_n we_o open_o profess_v at_o baptism_n and_o have_v frequent_o renew_v and_o our_o own_o
john_n baptist_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o before_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o peter_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o do_v not_o this_o writer_n know_v that_o protestant_n can_v give_v he_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o they_o and_o if_o print_v they_o be_v proof_n their_o proof_n be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o proof_n shall_v we_o have_v our_o proof_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o time_n thence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o have_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o will_v thence_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o then_o papist_n why_o else_o do_v we_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o they_o diffident_a of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o know_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o they_o but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o why_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o where_o be_v that_o testimony_n why_o the_o three_o age_n receive_v it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v why_o because_o the_o four_o age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o in_o the_o upshot_n because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n why_o but_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v against_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n well!_o but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v ay_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o in_o approve_v a_o council_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n be_v papist_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v hear_v themselves_o they_o be_v none_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n though_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o but_o other_o church_n can_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o poor_a bellarmine_n after_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v up_o this_o mark_n as_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la successione_n legittna_fw-la adferri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la successio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—_n colligitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n then_o succession_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o romanist_n a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o decline_v it_o in_o argumentation_n that_o i_o here_o solemn_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v any_o certain_a proof_n by_o catalogue_n or_o any_o other_z way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v papist_n i_o will_v turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n and_o i_o challenge_n they_o to_o give_v we_o such_o proof_n if_o they_o can._n nay_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n alone_o or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o alone_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n i_o be_o be_o resolve_v to_o turn_v papist_n nay_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o h._n ts._n catalogue_n i_o return_v he_o further_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o to_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o if_o his_o false_a catalogue_n be_v true_o correct_v be_v a_o papist_n so_o well_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o popish_a succession_n but_o for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o discussion_n of_o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n chap._n xxv_o detect_v 16._o another_o notable_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o their_o own_o error_n and_o corruption_n together_o and_o then_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n also_o essential_o to_o consist_v in_o every_o inferior_a difference_n between_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o thus_o to_o juggle_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o thus_o bellarmine_n open_v his_o juggle_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o plead_v antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o jam_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o way_n we_o may_v by_o this_o mark_n prove_v our_o church_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o we_o confirm_v all_o our_o tenet_n and_o refute_v our_o adversary_n but_o this_o way_n say_v he_o be_v most_o prolix_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o many_o calumny_n and_o objection_n mark_v papist_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n the_o other_o way_n say_v he_o be_v short_a and_o sure_a by_o show_v first_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o our_o tenant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancients_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o weakness_n or_o rashness_n of_o any_o protestant_n be_v the_o papist_n strength_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o prudent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n unhappiness_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o ancients_n in_o the_o ancients_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o baby_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v too_o little_a wit_n if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o abusive_a interpret_n the_o father_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n proceed_v to_o cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o give_v they_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o forsooth_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n limbus_n concupiscence_n lent_n lay_v baptism_n in_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o confession_n antiquity_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n the_o more_o fool_n we_o then_o be_v not_o here_o great_a diffidence_n in_o the_o father_n when_o they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o our_o say_n then_o their_o write_n but_o this_o juggle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n take_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n in_o explication_n of_o my_o former_a profession_n i_o here_o again_o solemn_o promise_v and_o protest_v that_o when_o ever_o i_o see_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o these_o follow_v point_n i_o will_v present_o turn_n papist_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v up_o that_o one_o and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o tradition_n succession_n and_o antiquity_n to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o be_v able_a 1._o let_v they_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n sovereign_a governor_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n thus_o head_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v
and_o they_o extol_v cyril_n equal_o with_o celestine_n novo_fw-la paulo_n celestine_n they_o forget_v peter_n novo_fw-la paulo_n cyrillo_n unuâ—_n celestinus_fw-la unus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o witness_v bring_v be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o cal_v leo_n universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o saint_n peter_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o your_o common_a fraud_n it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o call_v he_o universal_a archbishop_n but_o two_o deacon_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o libel_n viz._n thedodorus_n and_o ischirion_n and_o be_v they_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o by_o universal_a archbishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o archbishop_n and_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o this_o very_a council_n in_o its_o canon_n not_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o express_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n à _fw-fr patribus_fw-la from_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v sedes_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o of_o this_o council_n before_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o bellarmine_n come_v to_o this_o canon_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o cause_n but_o plain_o to_o charge_v this_o famous_a four_o general_n council_n with_o lie_v or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o canon_n but_o approve_a or_o not_o approve_v if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v valid_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o catholic_n reception_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o of_o god_n but_o contrary_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v it_o new_o by_o man_n in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o have_v not_o one_o council_n to_o pretend_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n for_o he_o cite_v none_o but_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o anon_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o though_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v claim_v by_o boniface_n he_o cit_v no_o council_n for_o it_o niether_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o approve_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o whether_o adrian_n himself_o by_o the_o head_n mean_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n 2._o but_o whatever_o he_o mean_v the_o synod_n approve_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o approve_v every_o word_n in_o it_o 3._o yea_o tharasius_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a call_v he_o only_o veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o testatorum_fw-la principum_fw-la successor_n as_o if_o his_o sea_n have_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o if_o this_o council_n do_v as_o it_o do_v not_o open_o own_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o for_o as_o in_o their_o decree_n for_o image_n they_o contradict_v two_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o frankford_n contradict_v they_o so_o may_v they_o as_o well_o contradict_v the_o church_n in_o this_o even_o as_o they_o define_v angel_n to_o be_v corporeal_a which_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n afterward_o contradict_v but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o adrian's_n epistle_n as_o for_o image_n which_o they_o express_v themselves_o to_o approve_v and_o that_o their_o image-worship_n itself_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v easy_o grant_v consider_v not_o only_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o many_o before_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o it_o 3._o but_o special_o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o general_a council_n of_o those_o age_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o and_o that_o before_o this_o of_o nice_n decree_v for_o they_o the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n except_o still_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v condemn_v they_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v h._n t._n any_o further_a in_o his_o catalogue_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a sober_a person_n judge_n whether_o here_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n when_o through_o so_o many_o age_n they_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n for_o any_o succession_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o own_v object_n but_o at_o least_o some_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n answ_n peruse_v his_o proof_n and_o free_o judge_v two_o of_o the_o thirty_o two_o article_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o be_v degrade_v but_o 1._o the_o council_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o five_o age_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o catholic_n succession_n 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o numerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v any_o of_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n a_o novelty_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o tit._n 1._o 7._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n say_v can._n 6._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o reject_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o he_o persevere_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v let_v bellarmine_n persuade_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o this_o canon_n speak_v but_o of_o deny_v they_o maintenance_n canon_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o these_o man_n the_o canon_n at_o trull_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o apostolic_a canon_n as_o i_o do_v here_o and_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n concession_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o marry_v and_o they_o themselves_o forbid_v any_o to_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o profess_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o it_o can._n 12_o 13._o for_o this_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n reproach_v they_o and_o that_o be_v his_o answer_n forsooth_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o these_o canon_n 1._o let_v adrian's_n word_n be_v read_v and_o then_o judge_v 2._o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o succession_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v much_o more_o for_o this_o another_o point_n that_o h._n t._n prove_v be_v the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v one_o provincial_a council_n carth._n 3._o as_o in_o the_o six_o age._n a_o excellent_a proof_n of_o catholic_n succession_n through_o all_o age_n but_o have_v we_o not_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v peruse_v these_o record_n and_o judge_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o vel_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o joseph_n li._n 1._o cont_n apion_n constitut_n apostol_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o canon_n apostult_v diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o melet._n in_o euseb_n eccl._n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o origen_n in_o niceph._n hiss_v eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o orig._n philocal_a cap._n 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n
man_n know_v what_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la shall_v be_v call_v neither_o summus_n sacerdos_n nor_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tantum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la i._n e._n not_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o how_o long_o will_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o that_o condemn_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sometime_o they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v apostolic_a and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o well_o as_o that_o as_o be_v common_o know_v and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o that_o so_o be_v many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o it_o as_o by_o nicephorus_n gildas_n theodoret_n basil_n tertullian_n dionysius_n hierom_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v prove_v in_o gataker_n cinnus_n page_n 395_o 396._o and_o last_o when_o the_o papist_n read_v their_o pope_n call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n whereas_o 1._o peter_n himself_o have_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n 2._o they_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o apostleship_n 3._o they_o be_v call_v paul_n successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 4._o other_o be_v call_v peter_n successor_n too_o as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o the_o father_n 5._o and_o other_o bishop_n ordinary_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o other_o church_n call_v apostolic_a church_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n at_o this_o time_n hesychii_n hierosol_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod._n 269._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o of_o peter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o andrew_n call_z him_z chori_fw-la apostolici_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la primitus_fw-la defixa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columna_fw-la petri_n petrus_n fundamenti_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la principii_fw-la principium_fw-la vel_fw-la primitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la vocavit_fw-la antequam_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la adduxit_fw-la priusquam_fw-la adduceretur_fw-la i._n e._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o apostolic_a chore_n the_o first_o fix_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o principal_a who_o call_v before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o bring_v other_o to_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o and_o the_o same_o hesychius_n say_v of_o james_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod._n 275._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n with_o what_o praise_n may_v i_o set_v forth_o the_o servant_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a emperor_n or_o commander_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n the_o precedent_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o crown_n or_o leader_n among_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a lamp_n among_o the_o light_n the_o principal_a planet_n among_o the_o star_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o james_n give_v the_o law_n or_o set_v down_o the_o law_n can_v they_o show_v we_o now_o where_o more_o than_o this_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n himself_o much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxvii_o detect_v 18._o another_o of_o the_o principal_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o forge_n and_o corrupt_v of_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o such_o forgery_n be_v careful_a therefore_o how_o you_o receive_v their_o allegation_n till_o you_o have_v search_v and_o know_v the_o book_n to_o be_v genuine_a and_o the_o particular_a word_n to_o be_v there_o and_o uncorrupted_a they_o have_v by_o their_o greatness_n obtain_v the_o opportunity_n of_o possess_v so_o many_o library_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easily_o play_v this_o abominable_a game_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n partly_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o partly_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o suffice_v to_o discover_v abundance_n of_o their_o wicked_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o their_o forge_v canon_n yea_o feign_a council_n that_o never_o be_v as_o council_n sinuessan_n council_n rom._n sub_fw-la silvestr_n see_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jes_n pag._n 12_o 13._o as_o also_o of_o their_o forge_v constantine_n donation_n and_o isidore_n mercator_n forge_v of_o a_o farthel_n of_o decretal_n and_o of_o their_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n of_o chrysost_n or_o the_o author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la of_o fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n of_o rabanus_n of_o mentz_n of_o bertram_n or_o ratrannus_n etc._n etc._n read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o word_n detect_v their_o horrible_a impious_a cheat_n but_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o their_o secreter_n expurgation_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o what_o word_n of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o other_o for_o their_o advantage_n they_o have_v add_v to_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v in_o jer._n stephen_n his_o edition_n of_o it_o where_o much_o more_o addition_n to_o cyprian_n work_n be_v detect_v out_o of_o many_o oxford_n manuscript_n andrea_n schottus_n the_o jesuit_n publish_v basils_n work_n at_o antwerp_n lat._n a._n d._n 1616._o with_o jesuitical_a fidelity_n leave_v out_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o be_v this_o passage_n follow_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v speak_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o say_v very_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a man_n do_v use_v to_o grow_v more_o insolent_a if_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o if_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o what_o other_o addition_n have_v we_o need_v of_o but_o if_o god_n anger_n on_o we_o remain_v what_o help_n can_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n bring_v we_o when_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a suspicion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n contentious_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o for_o heresy_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n indeed_o i_o be_v willing_a not_o as_o represent_v the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o east_n to_o write_v to_o their_o leader_n damasus_n but_o nothing_o about_o church_n matter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v with_o we_o nor_o do_v admit_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o calamitous_a and_o afflict_a nor_o think_v that_o pride_n do_v make_v for_o their_o dignity_n when_o that_o one_o sin_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o hateful_a to_o god_n so_o far_o basil_n in_o that_o epistle_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o roman_a power_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o basil_n and_o such_o other_o father_n in_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o way_n how_o tertullian_n reverence_v they_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la pag._n 742._o where_o he_o call_v zepherinus_n as_o we_o say_v all_o to_o naught_o and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n condemn_v of_o victor_n with_o irenaeus_n his_o reproof_n of_o he_o cyprian_n and_o firmilians_n condemn_v stephen_n marcellinus_n his_o condemnation_n by_o all_o liberius_n his_o be_v so_o oft_o anathematise_v by_o hilary_n pictav_n the_o resistance_n of_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n by_o the_o african_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o in_o what_o esteem_n the_o now-infallible_a universal_a head_n be_v then_o among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o passage_n what_o juggle_n do_v they_o use_v sometime_o they_o silence_v they_o sometime_o they_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o other_o matter_n sometime_o they_o bring_v in_o some_o forgery_n to_o obscure_v they_o but_o common_o they_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o council_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o put_v any_o ridiculous_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n though_o perhaps_o six_o man_n among_o they_o may_v have_v five_o or_o six_o exposition_n a_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o austin_n be_v forge_v by_o one_o
whether_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o call_v we_o mercenary_n or_o hireling_n or_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o whether_o ever_o great_a impudence_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o vile_a son_n of_o adam_n then_o for_o such_o man_n that_o lord_n it_o over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o devour_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n covetous_a or_o hireling_n that_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o mean_a education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o take_v down_o the_o lordliness_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n judge_n of_o this_o deal_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n with_o the_o numberless_a swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o several_a order_n you_o may_v take_v they_o and_o say_v you_o have_v your_o choice_n chap._n xxxiii_o detect_v 24._o another_o of_o their_o design_n conjunct_a with_o the_o last_o mention_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n or_o priesthood_n and_o a_o apostolical_a episcopacy_n and_o true_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n have_v no_o true_a minister_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v no_o just_a ordination_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o all_o this_o why_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o just_a ordination_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o we_o be_v schismatic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a and_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o nor_o be_v they_o true_a church_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o second_o sâ—eet_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o justification_n of_o their_o call_n where_o these_o reason_n be_v confute_v and_o our_o calling_n vindicate_v and_o i_o shall_v forbear_v here_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o also_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o to_o mr._n tho._n ball_n book_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o mr._n mason_n book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o prelate_n and_o to_o voetius_fw-la desper_n caus_n 2._o though_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v our_o ordination_n from_o rome_n yet_o as_o to_o they_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a ordination_n and_o ministry_n than_o so_o have_v we_o for_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v ordain_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n if_o they_o say_v that_o our_o schism_n have_v cut_v off_o our_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o notorious_a schismatic_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v what_o they_o false_o say_v we_o be_v it_o will_v not_o null_a our_o ordination_n confirmation_n or_o such_o other_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o many_o in_o that_o one_o and_o that_o be_v thom._n à _fw-la jesis_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o where_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o certainty_n agree_v on_o that_o schismatic_n lose_v not_o nor_o can_v lose_v any_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n of_o order_n for_o this_o be_v indelible_a as_o dr._n thomas_n teach_v here_o art_n 3._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 4._o sum_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o silvester_n verb._n schismatici_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v by_o pope_n urban_n can._n ordinationes_fw-la 9_o q._n 1._o who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_o ordain_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o from_o austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont._n donatist_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o separatist_n may_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o have_v it_o he_o next_o add_v that_o yet_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o lawful_a use_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o use_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n if_o they_o do_v use_v it_o and_o that_o thus_o those_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o ordination_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o schismatic_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o their_o power_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n because_o they_o have_v the_o power_n pag._n 316._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o schismatical_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o only_o want_v jurisdiction_n and_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o d._n thom._n 22._o q._n 39_o art_n 3._o that_o they_o want_v jurisdiction_n and_o can_v absolve_v excommunicate_a or_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o so_o they_o can_v elect_v and_o give_v benefice_n and_o make_v law_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a power_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n do_v true_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n true_o confirm_v true_o ordain_v and_o when_o he_o elect_v and_o promote_v any_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o character_n of_o order_n but_o not_o the_o use_n because_o they_o be_v suspend_v if_o know_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n he_o next_o ask_v whether_o this_o punishment_n deprive_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n take_v place_n with_o all_o schismatic_n and_n answer_v that_o some_o say_n that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o notorious_a schismatic_n but_o not_o to_o the_o unknown_a one_o but_o since_o that_o council_n it_o take_v place_n only_o on_o those_o that_o be_v express_o and_o by_o name_n denounce_v or_o manifest_a striker_n of_o the_o clergy_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o he_o himself_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o schismatic_n be_v toleraet_v and_o by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v for_o lawful_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o his_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v valid_a which_o we_o shall_v affirm_v also_o of_o heretic_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o manifest_a schismatic_a than_o some_o say_v that_o those_o act_n that_o require_v jurisdiction_n be_v invalid_a but_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o valid_a in_o case_n the_o schismatic_a be_v not_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o a_o manifest_a striker_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o far_o thom._n à _fw-fr jesus_n open_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n doctor_n themselves_o in_o the_o point_n and_o by_o the_o way_n our_o new_a superprelatical_a brethren_n that_o degrade_v other_o that_o want_v their_o ordination_n yea_o or_o command_n and_o nullify_v their_o act_n shall_v learn_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_z if_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o own_o will_n that_o the_o papist_n here_o plead_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o business_n 2._o though_o this_o that_o be_v say_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o add_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a schism_n in_o which_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n nor_o know_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o long_o remove_v and_o vacancy_n and_o such_o interposition_n of_o various_a way_n of_o choose_v their_o pope_n and_o interruption_n by_o heretical_a pope_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n beside_o murderer_n adulterer_n symonist_n and_o such_o as_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o genebrard_n express_o say_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a yea_o pope_n that_o by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v judge_v or_o charge_v with_o infidelity_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v 3._o they_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o its_o every_o age_n interrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o bishop_n among_o they_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n or_o consecrator_n be_v with_o they_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o
weighty_a a_o point_n without_o intolerable_a accusation_n of_o it_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v a_o text_n to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o those_o produce_v by_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o french_a as_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o writer_n have_v large_o manifest_v their_o abuse_n of_o the_o text._n so_o have_v they_o do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o council_n these_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o so_o full_o by_o chamier_n whitaker_n amesius_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o here_o again_o that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o headship_n the_o whole_a church_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o retainer_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n none_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v their_o concecit_fw-la then_o ephes_n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o grotius_n fasten_v on_o but_o even_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o not_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n and_o only_a christ_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o part_v contradistinguish_v and_o exclude_v from_o headship_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o association_n and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n that_o the_o part_n be_v compact_v together_o and_o edify_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o by_o meeting_n in_o any_o one_o and_o derive_v from_o it_o object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n general_a officer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n unite_v in_o general_a officer_n answ_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n 2._o nor_o do_v a_o major_a part_n of_o their_o whole_a number_n make_v such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v in_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o a_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o among_o they_o against_o a_o minor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o its_o true_a that_o they_o meet_v oft_o together_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_o qualify_v and_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o ambulatory_a unfixed_a minister_n have_v even_o then_o many_o companion_n for_o barnabas_n luke_n apollo_n and_o abundance_n more_o do_v then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o unite_v in_o a_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o fellow_n worker_n to_o consult_v in_o council_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o both_o they_o and_o their_o helper_n do_v several_o what_o they_o can_v to_o teach_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o now_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o case_n be_v as_o we_o leave_v it_o if_o any_o small_a number_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarck_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o twelve_o why_o shall_v one_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o not_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o twelve_o only_a that_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o if_o you_o go_v further_o who_o can_v limit_v and_o say_v who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v or_o decrease_v and_o by_o who_o in_o cyprian_n day_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n declare_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v power_n over_o other_o and_o so_o think_v other_o in_o those_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o ruler_n must_v increase_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o main_a point_n argum._n 20._o the_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v the_o universal_a headship_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o other_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n eph._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a head_n over_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n below_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v more_o large_o express_v then_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o when_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v so_o full_o mention_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o name_v the_o head_n of_o that_o unity_n verse_n 27._o which_o be_v only_a christ_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v enumerate_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o far_o be_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v the_o head_n themselves_o and_o in_o col._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 19_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v that_o you_o can_v hence_o argue_v negative_o that_o therefore_o no_o one_o else_o be_v the_o head_n i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o baal_n be_v not_o god_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v but_o one_o head_n unless_o they_o be_v monster_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o oft_o insist_v on_o this_o metaphor_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o never_o discover_v any_o such_o intention_n so_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n purposely_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o purposely_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o large_a enumeration_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o all_o he_o never_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n yea_o he_o plain_o exclude_v they_o verse_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
such_o as_o come_v not_o from_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o mean_n there_o no_o ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o no_o article_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o question_n indeed_o be_v not_o whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n or_o heathen_n or_o ignorant_a person_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o sufficient_o propose_v truth_n or_o not_o so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n world_n o_o how_o great_a that_o have_v no_o such_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a than_o most_o christian_n if_o not_o all_o who_o certain_o be_v sinful_o ignorant_a of_o some_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v obj._n but_o say_v they_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o reveal_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o in_o one_o thing_n believe_v he_o in_o all_o answ_n very_o true_a if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o aver_v upon_o their_o most_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o exception_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o so_o do_v every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o this_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o some_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o heathenism_n till_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_n be_v not_o afterward_o ignorant_a through_o his_o former_a sinful_a negligene_a but_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o bewail_v will_v you_o confess_v none_o nor_o beg_v pardon_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n to_o pardon_v it_o that_o they_o make_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a while_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o necssary_a see_v but_o what_o i_o have_v after_o cite_v from_o frans_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n probl_a 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o be_v mention_v there_o by_o he_o 3._o and_o that_o by_o this_o protean_a juggle_n they_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o man_n breathe_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o have_v resist_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o sinful_a contempt_n or_o for_o want_n of_o some_o due_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o internal_a capacity_n or_o opportunity_n we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o all_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o now_o whether_o any_o one_o of_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o those_o aggravation_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v unknown_a to_o other_o when_o the_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o secret_a passage_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o willingness_n or_o unwillingness_n resistance_n or_o not_o resistance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o church_n than_o be_v invisible_a no_o man_n can_v say_v which_o be_v it_o nor_o who_o be_v of_o it_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v a_o infidel_n as_o be_v sinful_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o some_o one_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o express_a confession_n thus_o by_o confusion_n the_o bulder_n of_o babel_n mar_v their_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o say_v see_v here_o in_o some_o proof_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n the_o restore_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o allthing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o see_v the_o place_n costerus_n echirid_a c._n 1._o p._n 49._o non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la cognitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o those_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v perspicuous_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_n by_o these_o two_o to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o cite_v more_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o force_v after_o all_o their_o cavil_n to_o say_v as_o we_o in_o distinguish_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o have_v form_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v call_v her_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o her_o member_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v all_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n about_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o professor_n mind_n but_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o but_o the_o want_n of_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n and_o let_v those_o person_n that_o they_o prove_v guilty_a bear_v the_o blame_n do_v they_o think_v we_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o earnest_o for_o divine_a illumination_n do_v we_o not_o read_v their_o book_n i_o very_o think_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o do_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o i_o have_v often_o private_o and_o public_o desire_v you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v say_v more_o than_o all_o these_o schoolman_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n say_v which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o will_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o may_v want_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v afford_v i_o for_o my_o full_a information_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n a_o argument_n that_o no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v confute_v they_o vain_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o 1._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o you_o take_v the_o 39_o article_n for_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o may_v heretic_n that_o be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n pretend_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v it_o and_o will_v borrow_v credit_n from_o it_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n and_o their_o client_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o do_v plead_v it_o for_o their_o contrary_a cause_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v pretend_v by_o arrian_n for_o their_o heresy_n what_o must_v we_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o test_n or_o discovery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o a_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v for_o his_o impiety_n what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v misinterpret_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o every_o day_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
end_n the._n p._n 288._o l._n 24._o for_o left_a r._n lest_o p._n 297._o l._n 17._o for_o they_o r._n the._n p._n 314._o r._n paulus_n 5._o p._n 356._o l._n 31._o r._n hatchet_n p._n 362._o l._n 28._o r._n at_o last_o p._n 365._o l._n 8._o for_o may_v r._n many_o &_o l._n 33._o r._n maldonate_fw-it p._n 397._o l._n 30._o r._n the_o other_o of_o l._n 32._o for_o party_n r._n straw_n p._n 409._o l._n 32._o r._n in_o the._n l._n 36._o blot_n out_o none_o p._n 422._o l._n 13._o r._n preside_v p._n 426._o l._n 17._o blot_n out_o of_o p._n 432._o l._n 33._o for_o have_v r._n have_v not_o p._n 434._o l._n 4._o for_o to_o r._n as_o p._n 435._o l._n 1._o r._n member_n p._n 433._o l._n 29._o blot_n out_o a._n p._n 452._o l._n 20._o r._n but_o when_o the._n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o unexcusable_a if_o after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n chap._n i._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o christian_n have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a sadness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o while_o we_o be_v quarrel_v and_o plot_v and_o write_v and_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o five_o of_o six_o remain_v in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o heathenism_n judaisme_n or_o mahometanism_n where_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n do_v need_v our_o help_n and_o if_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v join_v together_o for_o their_o illumination_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a oh_o horrible_a shame_n to_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v quiet_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o country_n that_o once_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o iron_n yoke_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o persecute_a greek_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o at_o our_o door_n in_o so_o formidable_a a_o posture_n still_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o that_o instead_o of_o combine_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v greedy_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o another_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o furious_a hand_n and_o destroy_v ourselves_o to_o save_v the_o enemy_n a_o labour_n and_o spend_v that_o wit_n that_o treasure_n that_o labour_n and_o that_o blood_n to_o dash_v ourselves_o in_o piece_n on_o one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v noble_o and_o honest_o and_o happy_o spend_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n these_o thought_n provoke_v i_o to_o many_o a_o hour_n consideration_n how_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v yet_o heal_v and_o have_v make_v it_o long_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o the_o reconcile_a light_n may_v shine_v from_o heaven_n that_o may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n take_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o give_v heal_a principle_n and_o disposition_n unto_o man_n especial_o to_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o i_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a it_o appear_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n the_o vice-christ_n or_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o become_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subjection_n to_o he_o essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v can_v be_v a_o subject_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o with_o abundance_n of_o intolerable_a corruption_n they_o have_v fix_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o temporal_a riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o numerous_a clergy_n twist_v some_o prince_n also_o into_o the_o interest_n so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o yield_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o difference_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o new_a christianity_n and_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o lay_v and_o leave_v man_n to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v so_o admirable_o self-denying_a as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o and_o whether_o so_o much_o light_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o in_o so_o dark_a a_o generation_n or_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o self-denial_n in_o million_o of_o man_n so_o void_a of_o self-denial_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v and_o we_o can_v in_o these_o great_a matter_n come_v over_o to_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v flat_o betray_v our_o soul_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o unite_v with_o another_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o another_o centre_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o prove_v man_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o desire_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n intend_v but_o we_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o these_o very_a end_n which_o we_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v sell_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n nor_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n against_o plain_a scripture_n tradition_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v expect_v never_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o one_o half_a of_o it_o centre_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v their_o primacy_n of_o place_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o first_o of_o the_o patriarck_n it_o make_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o a_o sovereign_n and_o a_o vice-christ_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sovereign_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n or_o bavaria_n or_o then_o the_o senior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o much_o he_o never_o have_v but_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o claim_n do_v he_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o first_o usurpation_n to_o any_o church_n without_o those_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o empire_n that_o raise_v he_o and_o the_o empire_n limit_v his_o own_o usurpation_n say_v their_o own_o reinerius_n or_o whoever_o else_o cont._n walden_n catal._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n to._n 4._o pag_n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o in_o gregory_n day_n they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n both_o stranger_n and_o adversary_n to_o their_o sovereignty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o government_n nor_o change_v so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o at_o last_o anno_fw-la 614._o laurentius_n their_o archbishop_n here_o write_v this_o letter_n with_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o all_o scotland_n that_o be_v ireland_n while_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a after_o its_o manner_n direct_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o happen_v to_o enter_v this_o island_n call_v britain_n before_o we_o know_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o reverence_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o great_a reverence_n of_o their_o sanctity_n but_o when_o we_o know_v the_o britain_n we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o forementioned_a island_n and_o by_o
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
england_n our_o law_n will_v be_v but_o sorry_o keep_v and_o obey_v and_o execute_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v such_o miraculous_a memory_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a either_o in_o learning_n or_o keeep_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n that_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o wonderful_a diligence_n without_o which_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v 3._o when_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o bare_a memory_n without_o a_o form_n of_o unalterable_a word_n new_a word_n may_v make_v a_o alteration_n before_o man_n be_v aware_a the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n sometime_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o many_o heretic_n that_o will_v pervert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v purposely_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v do_v if_o it_o lay_v all_o upon_o man_n memory_n for_o one_o party_n will_v set_v their_o memory_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n a_o public_a matter_n of_o fect_n tradition_n will_v be_v set_v against_o tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n day_n than_o tradition_n will_v be_v most_o at_o their_o keep_n and_o interpretation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o unalterable_a scripture_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v 5._o a_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n keep_v only_o in_o memory_n will_v be_v soon_o disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v keep_v safe_a yet_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v lose_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o satisfactory_a evidence_n give_v to_o another_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o writing_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v diffident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o lawyer_n may_v combine_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n book_n or_o record_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o their_o memory_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v hearty_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n historical_n doctrinal_a practical_a prophetical_a etc._n etc._n can_v without_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o age_n as_o well_o without_o writing_n as_o with_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o writing_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o father_n history_n and_o canon_n and_o why_o do_v they_o fetch_v their_o tradition_n from_o these_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v they_o unwritten_a when_o they_o turn_v we_o to_o so_o many_o volume_n for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n writing_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v man_n shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a way_n in_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o own_o unalterable_a phrase_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o church_n order_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n historical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v obligatory_a but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o ordain_v occasional_o and_o cease_v when_o the_o occasion_n cease_v as_o the_o love-feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o prophesying_n one_o by_o one_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o miraculous_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n or_o confirm_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o intend_v these_o as_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n though_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o we_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pope_n decision_n or_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n nor_o will_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o pretend_a authority_n but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o say_n we_o be_v the_o authorize_v keeper_n of_o tradition_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n alone_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n that_o have_v espouse_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n but_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o romish_a church_n alone_o 6._o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o best_a record_n of_o antiquity_n or_o rational_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o more_o regard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n than_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a man_n so_o that_o with_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n and_o rational_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v prefer_v before_o ignorant_a surmise_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v both_o universal_a consent_n and_o record_n or_o other_o credible_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v most_o valid_a and_o as_o for_o the_o romish_a tradition_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a universal_a doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o prove_v both_o these_o we_o shall_v hearken_v further_o to_o they_o 2._o either_o these_o tradition_n have_v evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o apostolical_a or_o no_o evidence_n if_o none_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v evidence_n why_o may_v not_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n that_o his_o charity_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n of_o these_o tradition_n it_o be_v either_o some_o ancient_a record_n or_o monument_n and_o then_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v better_o know_v they_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o long_o that_o practice_n have_v continue_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o report_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o case_n very_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o search_n of_o ancient_a record_n than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o all_o in_o common_a if_o they_o have_v conceal_v it_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o other_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o do_v succeed_a pope_n and_o clergy_n know_v it_o if_o they_o divulge_v it_o than_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o preacher_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v once_o papist_n themselves_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o know_v not_o of_o your_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o and_o it_o mar_v your_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o a_o time_n
we_o have_v your_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v some_o canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_n hear_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o your_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o you_o and_o vehement_o fight_v against_o your_o pretend_a privilege_n rainerius_n suppose_v contra_fw-la waldenses_n catal._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n read_v and_o blush_v and_o call_v baronius_n a_o parasite_n what_o will_v you_o have_v true_a or_o plain_o and_o what_o controversy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o so_o many_o nation_n themselves_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n by_o what_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v among_o they_o say_v of_o one_o corner_n of_o they_o jacob._n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it histor_n orient_n cap._n 77._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n alas_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_a catholic_n church_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n utter_o for_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o that_o its_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o jure_v that_o ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la no_o wise_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n with_o who_o that_o of_o constance_n do_v agree_v and_o whether_o these_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o they_o confess_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o own_v and_o extraordinary_a full_a and_o so_o they_o be_v their_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o council_n be_v go_v by_o i_o radition_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o if_o a_o free_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o there_o represent_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o down_o go_v the_o usurp_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o already_o that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o council_n they_o will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a representative_a catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v go_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o zealous_a for_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o detect_v 12._o another_o of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n be_v this_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o greek_n the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o schismatics_n and_o thereforefore_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o notable_a communion_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n withdraw_v from_o your_o communion_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o carnal_a end_n at_o last_o submit_v to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o till_o late_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o communion_n and_o not_o your_o subjection_n that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o western_a part_n we_o answer_v you_o 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v our_o father_n or_o our_o grandfather_n be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o do_v withdraw_v 2._o there_o be_v church_n in_o england_n before_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v here_o own_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o change_v the_o first_o change_n be_v the_o sin_n when_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o not_o the_o late_a in_o which_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o german_n or_o english_a or_o whoever_o do_v relinquish_v you_o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o ill_a education_n or_o delusion_n submit_v to_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o error_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n when_o the_o thing_n repent_v of_o be_v a_o vice_n justify_v therefore_o your_o usurpation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o detect_v 13._o another_o deceit_n that_o they_o manage_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v this_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o you_o be_v shismaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n when_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o cease_v if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v either_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o apostasy_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v see_v the_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o few_o that_o the_o learned_a papist_n make_v more_o use_n of_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o brief_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v these_o several_a signification_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communon_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n often_o for_o a_o association_n of_o many_o of_o these_o church_n for_o communion_n by_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n whereof_o most_o be_v then_o rule_v by_o assembly_n where_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v preside_v 3._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n as_o mystical_a or_o all_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o visible_a 4._o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o papist_n oft_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o long_o after_o and_o thus_o paul_n ow_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o question_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_v or_o not_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n thessalonica_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a church_n or_o cease_v in_o charity_n we_o regard_v they_o all_o
but_o otherwise_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v cease_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o coloss_n or_o philippi_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o have_v then_o true_a church_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o true_a believer_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o a_o fellow_n that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o concern_v other_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v e._n g._n if_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o may_v not_o we_o and_o they_o be_v both_o true_a church_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o not_o cease_v do_v no_o what_o concern_v my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n further_o than_o as_o my_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o so_o say_v we_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n what_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v be_v so_o to_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v little_a to_o i_o it_o concern_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consume_v long_o ago_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o report_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n and_o never_o inhabit_v or_o have_v a_o pope_n since_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o pope_n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n make_v of_o virgilius_n for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n though_o further_o from_o the_o south_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchiall_a church_n or_o association_n of_o church_n suppose_v such_o form_n prove_v warrantable_a the_o same_o answer_n servee_v as_o to_o the_o first_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n if_o by_o he_o true_a church_n you_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n or_o 2._o a_o mistress_n church_n that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v never_o such_o a_o true_a church_n in_o paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o themselves_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v what_o a_o church_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n smyrna_n thyatira_n laodicea_n corinth_n and_o abundance_n more_o prove_v that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o can_v 2._o where_o do_v paul_n once_o name_v they_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o church_n or_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o mention_v any_o pope_n among_o they_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a head_n be_v it_o not_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v forget_v to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o church_n their_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o mistress_n church_n man_n that_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v say_v what_o they_o list_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v never_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o so_o great_a oblivion_n or_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v rome_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n church_n then_o not_o many_o a_o age_n after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v now_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o silly_a argument_n show_v its_o shame_n but_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o main_a question_n i_o shall_v tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o its_o new_a political_n form_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o many_o of_o its_o member_n as_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o form_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o form_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o true_a christiant_fw-la may_v make_v those_o part_n true_a church_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v many_o a_o true_a parish_n church_n that_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o papal_a yoke_n but_o as_o to_o the_o political_a form_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n head_v by_o one_o claim_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n so_o the_o form_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o papal_a must_v be_v denominate_v from_o this_o form_n and_o can_v be_v no_o better_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o among_o they_o many_o a_o thousand_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n among_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n join_v for_o god_n worship_n though_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o but_o do_v fearful_o pollute_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a catholic_n yet_o that_o many_o among_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o save_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v especial_o when_o i_o have_v read_v such_o write_n as_o gerson_n guil._n parisiensis_fw-la ferus_fw-la kempis_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v the_o better_a of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o say_v of_o kempis_n the_o imitatione_n christi_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o senectam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o revolvi_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la novum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la mirifice_fw-la cordi_fw-la meo_fw-la sapit_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr scripter_n eccl._n pag._n 298._o but_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v a_o false_a head_n and_o consequent_o their_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o no_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o conceive_v you_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o late_a oath_n of_o abjuration_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o last_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o papist_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n 2._o nor_o a_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o papal_a and_o so_o formal_o as_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v little_a to_o our_o main_a question_n chap._n xxiii_o detect_v 14._o another_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o edness_n unity_n consistency_n and_o setledness_n in_o religion_n but_o we_o be_v still_o at_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o seek_v incoherent_a not_o tie_v together_o by_o any_o certain_a bond_n but_o still_o upon_o division_n and_o upon_o change_n and_o they_o instance_n thus_o a_o while_n ago_o you_o be_v episcopal_a and_o then_o presbyterian_a and_o now_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o one_o go_v his_o own_o way_n a_o while_n ago_o you_o worship_v god_n in_o one_o manner_n in_o baptise_v marry_v bury_v common_a prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o now_o you_o have_v all_o new_a where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o some_o of_o you_o be_v for_o one_o government_n and_o some_o for_o another_o the_o lutheran_n have_v superintendent_o the_o calvinist_n be_v presbyterian_o and_o what_o name_n of_o reproach_n do_v the_o episcopal_n
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whatever_o any_o that_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v say_v against_o it_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o that_o church_n but_o greek_n abassine_n georgian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v against_o this_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n i_o now_o add_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o another_o viz_o h._n turbervile_a in_o his_o manual_a say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o easiness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o short_a in_o confute_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 43._o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sectary_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n what_o this_o man_n or_o any_o papist_n ever_n say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o true_a succession_n let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o their_o schism_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o now_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o entertain_n of_o some_o foppery_n common_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n can_v prove_v their_o succession_n it_o destroy_v your_o argument_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o ask_v they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 2._o but_o how_o do_v this_o disputer_n prove_v his_o minor_a that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n only_o by_o a_o stark_a falsehood_n forsooth_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n who_o free_o and_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n make_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n answ_n o_o horrid_a boldness_n that_o a_o man_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v thus_o speak_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o dispute_v the_o man_n may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o book_n and_o have_v as_o honest_o at_o once_o have_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o adversary_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v best_a what_o if_o the_o fifteen_o cite_v by_o he_o have_v say_v so_o when_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o cite_v he_o fifteen_o for_o one_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o unless_o his_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o say_v for_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n far_o exceed_v the_o romanist_n in_o number_n do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v this_o persuade_v his_o poor_a disciple_n that_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o cite_v confession_n be_v calvin_n that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n have_v defend_v popery_n a_o fair_a proof_n do_v this_o disputer_n believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a argue_v what_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v the_o prevail_a power_n in_o each_o nation_n of_o they_o he_o interpret_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o dr._n white_a who_o express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o which_o he_o cit_v affirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v visible_a distinct_a company_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o one_o will_v think_v every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o odious_a abuse_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o say_v most_o of_o the_o word_n world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 2._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o be_v this_o without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a no_o how_o at_o all_o but_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v it_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v reasonable_a his_o first_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v name_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v explicit_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n all_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o late_a protestant_n of_o england_n grant_v or_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n answ_n a_o learned_a law_n and_o what_o call_v you_o a_o material_a point_n you_o may_v yet_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o it_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n we_o grant_v your_o imposition_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o chronological_a or_o geographical_a or_o other_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o material_a point_n though_o not_o essential_a must_v you_o needs_o know_v which_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o a_o word_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n prerequired_n the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o unto_o baptism_n and_o because_o all_o your_o fond_a exception_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o one_o point_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o patience_n while_o i_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o man_n that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o point_n material_a may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 1._o if_o man_n that_o err_v in_o point_n material_a that_o be_v precious_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v may_v yet_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v call_v material_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n argum._n 2._o the_o apostle_n thomas_n err_v in_o a_o material_a point_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o the_o papist_n err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o demand_v be_v none_o of_o the_o point_n material_a that_o have_v be_v so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o council_n party_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n ockamist_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o review_v the_o jesuit_n casuist_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n material_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o for_o a_o crown_n or_o may_v kill_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n to_o avoid_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v with_o good_a meaning_n into_o a_o whore-house_n to_o persuade_v they_o
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o he_o cit_v the_o full_a express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o origen_n in_o jus._n hom._n 16._o and_o in_o rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o contr._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o page_n 432_o 433_o 406_o 411_o 412._o &_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n of_o prayer_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o cont._n arrium_fw-la pag._n 259_o 260._o eccles_n smyrn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o recite_v what_o be_v there_o already_o give_v you_o 3._o and_o when_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v come_v in_o how_o exceed_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a i_o pray_v you_o read_v there_o in_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o those_o adoration_n and_o devotion_n offer_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a tremble_v and_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o excuse_v from_o horrid_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n on_o their_o word_n that_o reason_n will_v allow_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o see_v god_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o suarez_n in_o the_o three_o part_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o but_o abundance_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o we_o that_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v now_o define_v it_o that_o depart_v soul_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stapleton_n and_o francis_n pegna_fw-la à _fw-fr castro_n medina_n sotus_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n yea_o and_o bernard_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n see_v staplet_n defence_n eccles_n author_n cont_n whitak_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o fran._n pegna_n in_o part_n 2._o director_n inquisitor_n come_v 21._o now_o as_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o they_o be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la whence_o i_o gather_v on_o the_o by_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n increase_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o article_n by_o tradition_n from_o any_o of_o these_o father_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o unless_o from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n that_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o council_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v yet_o account_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n 4._o and_o note_v also_o by_o this_o taste_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o perjure_a generation_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n can._n 35._o which_o caranza_n crab_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la who_o falsification_n you_o may_v see_v full_o detect_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n usher_n ibid._n pag._n 470._o 471_o 472._o read_v there_o also_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greg._n nissen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o detection_n of_o bellarmine_n fraud_n that_o pretend_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v express_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o for_o all_o this_o h._n t._n manual_n page_n 291_o etc._n etc._n have_v father_n for_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v dionysius_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o dionysius_n in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n print_v lugdun_n 1572._o 2._o we_o be_v for_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v those_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o dionysius_n be_v not_o dionysius_n but_o a_o spurious_a apocryphal_a book_n not_o once_o know_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o world_n till_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr diony_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v clem._n apostol_n constit_fw-la 5._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o honour_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v our_o unquestioned_a duty_n but_o not_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a forgery_n and_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n work_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n let_v he_o believe_v bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o constitution_n be_v of_o almost_o no_o account_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o canon_n 2._o trul._n reject_v they_o as_o deprave_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o mislead_v the_o aethiopian_n see_v more_o against_o they_o in_o cook_n censurâ_fw-la pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n &_o dalaeus_n in_o pseudepigrap_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o justins_n second_o apol._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n that_o justin_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n that_o call_v the_o christian_n impious_a for_o renounce_v their_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o yet_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o three_o age_n be_v only_a origen_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o origen_n first_n in_o his_o lament_n answ_n 1._o origen_n there_o mention_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v 2._o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v a_o forgery_n that_o be_v none_o of_o origen_n work_v not_o only_o erasmus_n say_v that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o origen_n nor_o translate_v by_o hierom_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o unlearned_a man_n that_o by_o this_o trick_n devise_v to_o defame_n origen_n but_o baronius_n annal._n tit._n 2._o ad_fw-la a_o 253._o p._n 477._o witness_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n number_n it_o with_o the_o apocryphal_o but_o h._n t._n have_v a_o second_o testimony_n from_o origen_n in_o cantic_a hom._n 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o origen_n work_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o some_o old_a book_n put_v hieroms_n name_n to_o it_o and_o lombard_n and_o aquinas_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o testimony_n h._n t._n have_v produce_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n even_o till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v currant_n proof_n with_o the_o poor_a delude_a papist_n that_o read_v his_o book_n 2._o the_o next_o exception_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v for_o
that_o their_o molanus_n call_v a_o barbarous_a impostor_n histor_n imag._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o about_o the_o miracle_n of_o hierom_n where_o purgatory_n and_o other_o error_n be_v befriend_v when_o as_o ciril_n himself_o die_v thirty_o year_n before_o hierome_n and_o yet_o binsfield_n suarez_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n stick_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o forgery_n for_o all_o that_o but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v their_o particular_a forgery_n the_o studious_a reader_n may_v find_v many_o of_o they_o discover_v up_o and_o down_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o for_o his_o full_a help_n i_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v dr._n reignolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryph_n and_o dr._n th._n james_n his_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scultetus_n his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la yea_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z read_v sixtus_n senensis_n his_o bibliothec._n and_o bellaerm_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles_n and_o possevine_v apparatus_fw-la and_o erasmus_n censure_v on_o the_o father_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o but_o especial_o let_v he_o not_o be_v without_o cook_n censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o blondell_n on_o the_o decretal_n to_o which_o also_o add_v rivet_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o dallaeus_n de_fw-fr pseudepigraphis_n of_o their_o abominable_a legend_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o ancient_n have_v abuse_v the_o church_n by_o shameless_a forgery_n the_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n let_v any_o man_n but_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n if_o it_o be_v his_o indeed_o of_o the_o life_n &_o miracle_n of_o thecla_n and_o try_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o thecla_n stand_v so_o long_o at_o the_o window_n to_o hear_v paul_n while_o all_o those_o daily_a application_n and_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o she_o that_o demas_n and_o hermogenes_n be_v there_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n as_o a_o deceiver_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o be_v his_o companion_n that_o any_o of_o those_o oration_n recite_v be_v true_a when_o the_o author_n like_o a_o profess_a fabler_n use_v to_o say_v i_o suppose_v thus_o or_o thus_o they_o say_v that_o her_o mother_n theoclaea_n and_o her_o lover_n thamiris_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o cruel_a as_o to_o burn_v she_o while_o they_o be_v say_v so_o much_o to_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o she_o that_o when_o thecla_n have_v form_v her_o body_n like_o a_o cross_n and_o cast_v herself_o into_o the_o flame_a pile_n the_o flame_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n become_v as_o a_o chamber_n to_o she_o cover_v she_o like_o a_o vault_n from_o the_o people_n sight_n and_o not_o approach_v she_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o grievous_a noise_n the_o shower_n and_o hail_n destroy_v the_o people_n and_o thecla_n go_v her_o way_n without_o observance_n find_v paul_n and_o onesiphorus_n hide_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n at_o prayer_n for_o she_o that_o paul_n permit_v she_o to_o cut_v her_o hair_n and_o change_v her_o habit_n and_o become_v his_o fellow_n traveler_n that_o alexander_n the_o governor_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o her_o beauty_n at_o antioch_n even_o before_o she_o come_v in_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n gate_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v but_o present_o must_v leap_v upon_o she_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n that_o she_o tear_v his_o cloak_n and_o throw_v off_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o save_v her_o virginity_n that_o for_o this_o she_o be_v cast_v and_o tie_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o lion_n couch_v to_o she_o and_o one_o lioness_n fight_v for_o she_o and_o kill_v the_o rest_n that_o assault_v she_o that_o yet_o they_o turn_v more_o upon_o she_o that_o she_o leap_v into_o the_o fish_n pond_n among_o the_o devour_a sea_n calus_n and_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o make_v she_o a_o chamber_n and_o save_v she_o from_o those_o sea-beast_n that_o falconilla_n soul_n appear_v to_o her_o mother_n tryphaena_n to_o beg_v thecla_n prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n tell_v she_o how_o much_o thecla_n be_v admire_v in_o heaven_n she_o know_v who_o be_v admire_v in_o heaven_n before_o she_o can_v be_v let_v in_o that_o at_o thecla_n prayer_n she_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o where_o she_o be_v before_o that_o when_o thecla_n be_v again_o tie_v to_o wild_a bull_n and_o fire_n set_v to_o their_o posterior_n to_o enrage_v they_o the_o fire_n kill_v they_o and_o burn_v the_o bond_n and_o she_o be_v unhurt_a that_o thecla_n again_o put_v on_o man_n clothes_n and_o seek_v paul_n whether_o she_o wear_v breech_n i_o find_v not_o that_o paul_n hereupon_o pronounce_v she_o a_o apostle_n a_o predecessor_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o ordain_v she_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o appoint_v she_o to_o one_o pagan_a city_n as_o if_o either_o woman_n be_v apostle_n or_o ordain_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o city_n that_o she_o fix_v at_o seleucia_n and_o there_o convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v but_o enter_v alive_a into_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v itself_o for_o she_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a table_n stand_v that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o wrought_v those_o one_o and_o thirty_o miracle_n that_o fill_v a_o second_o book_n and_o many_o more_o appear_v to_o this_o basil_n and_o encourage_v he_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o praise_n and_o pluck_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o cure_v his_o headache_n which_o else_o will_v have_v prevent_v his_o oration_n in_o her_o praise_n the_o next_o day_n with_o abundance_n more_o that_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o i_o have_v instance_a but_o in_o this_o one_o case_n of_o thecla_n because_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fiction_n be_v i_o acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o their_o legend_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o metaphrastes_n but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n not_o basil_n the_o great_a a_o ancient_a father_n now_o either_o this_o be_v basils_n work_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o you_o see_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n antiquity_n and_o suppose_a father_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o story_n vindicate_v by_o petrus_n pantinus_fw-la yea_o by_o no_o less_o a_o man_n then_o the_o great_a baronius_n the_o master_n of_o antiquity_n who_o annal._n tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la an._n d._n 47._o bring_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o father_n to_o attest_v the_o act_n of_o thecla_n and_o approve_v of_o this_o of_o basils_n and_o the_o like_a of_o metaphrastes_n two_o testimony_n trouble_v he_o shrewd_o one_o be_v no_o late_a than_o tertullian_n who_o the_o baptis_n cap._n 18._o say_v thus_o but_o if_o any_o woman_n read_v the_o pretend_a write_n of_o paul_n and_o defend_v the_o example_n of_o thecla_n for_o woman_n liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v let_v they_o know_v that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n that_o frame_v that_o writing_n put_v paul_n name_n instead_o of_o his_o own_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v convict_v of_o it_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o paul_n the_o other_o be_v hieroms_n testimony_n the_o script_n eccless_n who_o cite_v the_o forecited_n word_n say_v the_o travail_n therefore_o of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n and_o the_o whole_a fable_n of_o the_o baptize_v lion_n we_o reckon_v among_o apocryphal_a write_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o only_a among_o all_o his_o matter_n but_o yet_o baronius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o book_n that_o tertullian_n and_o hierom_n speak_v against_o and_o why_o so_o because_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o theclaes_n preach_v and_o baptise_v nor_o of_o the_o lion_n baptize_v 2._o because_o so_o many_o father_n attest_v the_o story_n but_o the_o first_o be_v a_o visible_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o story_n which_o feign_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v she_o to_o preach_v as_o a_o true_a apostle_n and_o mention_v she_o baptise_v the_o people_n of_o seleucia_n and_o for_o the_o baptize_v lion_n perhaps_o hierom_n speak_v the_o baptismate_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o
only_o by_o virtue_n or_o mere_a desert_n but_o now_o this_o right_a side_n and_o leave_v side_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o presidency_n and_o concomitancy_n have_v beget_v we_o many_o contrition_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o have_v drive_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o away_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o goat_n what_o hierom_n say_v both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o on_o tit._n cap._n 2._o be_v common_o know_v the_o many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o anselmn_n be_v common_o cite_v as_o plain_a as_o hieroms_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o nom_fw-mi episcop_n have_v more_o ingenuity_n then_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v wrest_v hieroms_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o most_o plain_a importance_n tertullian_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr bapt._n think_v layman_n in_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o why_o then_o may_v not_o presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o least_o ordain_v when_o as_o he_o there_o say_v quod_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o bishop_n rule_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n avoid_v but_o that_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la do_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o assembly_n he_o testify_v in_o apologet._n mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v cite_v you_o abundance_n of_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o against_o prelacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la isidore_z pelusiat_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 223._o ad_fw-la hieracem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la fugientem_fw-la say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a ministry_n and_o the_o present_a tyranny_n why_o do_v you_o not_o crown_n and_o praise_v the_o lover_n of_o equality_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o consent_v with_o hierom_n read_v sedulius_n on_o tit._n 1._o anselm_n cantuar_n in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o beda_n on_o act._n 20._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 35_o 36._o and_o on_o john_n lib._n 5._o col_fw-fr 547._o etc._n etc._n &_o epist_n 108._o and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n see_v anselmn_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o institut_n in_o council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n ordin_n fol._n 196._o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o our_o mart._n bucer_n script_n anglic._n pag._n 254_o 255_o 259_o 291._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o pet._n martyr_n loc._n commu_n clas_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect_n 23_o pag._n 849._o and_o wickliff_n argument_n in_o waldensis_n passim_fw-la and_o your_o own_o cassander_n consult_v artic._n 14._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v set_v before_o the_o presbyter_n and_o ockam_n determine_v that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la which_o your_o party_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o power_n in_o all_o and_o equal_a from_o their_o order_n &_o cap._n 7._o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o any_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v priest_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n see_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o in_o such_o matter_n than_o any_o simple_a priest_n though_o the_o church_n for_o reverence_n to_o they_o appoint_v that_o those_o only_o do_v it_o who_o we_o call_v bishop_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o three_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n viz._n his_o catalogue_n his_o antipathy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a controversiès_fw-fr of_o purpose_n on_o this_o point_n 7._o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v express_v in_o their_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o man_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o then_o christ_n give_v it_o by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o person_n so_o design_v and_o then_o man_n do_v in_o vest_n he_o and_o solemnize_v his_o introduction_n as_o a_o woman_n may_v choose_v she_o a_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n over_o she_o but_o god_n who_o determine_v of_o that_o power_n by_o his_o law_n affix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n choose_v by_o she_o and_o her_o action_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o cause_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o when_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n his_o law_n do_v present_o give_v he_o the_o power_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n invest_v with_o but_o matter_n of_o order_n may_v possible_o vary_v and_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o always_o give_v place_n to_o the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoineed_a 8._o temporal_a power_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o of_o god_n as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o king_n must_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n god_n use_v mean_n now_o in_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o mean_n nor_o have_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o successive_a anoint_v or_o election_n else_o few_o king_n on_o earth_n will_v hold_v their_o sceptre_n and_o no_o man_n from_o any_o diversity_n in_o the_o case_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o as_o true_o be_v a_o lawful_a church-governor_n as_o a_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ministerial_a collation_n 9_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o place_n and_o seem_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o though_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n our_o ordination_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n more_o full_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v much_o more_o disown_a their_o ordination_n than_o we_o and_o that_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n appoint_a way_n mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n may_v better_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o indian_n convert_v by_o he_o then_o leave_v they_o without_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o england_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o order_n but_o again_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o of_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v write_v lest_o i_o be_v over-tedious_a chap._n xxxiv_o detect_v 25._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v in_o pretend_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n a_o willing_a and_o impartial_a mind_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n 1._o by_o the_o canonize_v saint_n among_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o strictness_n of_o live_v 3._o by_o their_o unmarried_a clergy_n 4._o by_o their_o sanctify_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o they_o
that_o change_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o subvert_v by_o innovation_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a you_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o habassia_n of_o many_o error_n yourselves_o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o who_o introduce_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o georgian_n armenian_n egyptian_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n can_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o each_o error_n be_v introduce_v that_o corrupt_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n laodicaea_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o know_v you_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o a_o account_n of_o this_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o author_n of_o your_o corruption_n nor_o so_o good_a you_o know_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n many_o error_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n which_o your_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a own_v and_o their_o copulation_n with_o woman_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o millenary_a conceit_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n tell_v we_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v in_o if_o you_o can_v unless_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o papias_n receive_v the_o last_o from_o john_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o error_n who_o do_v first_o bring_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o a_o season_n differ_v from_o you_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o it_o nay_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o first_o convert_v many_o nation_n on_o earth_n nor_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v each_o error_n and_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n do_v bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o introduce_v as_o indifferent_a will_v easy_o by_o custom_n grow_v to_o seem_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v offend_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o innovation_n viz._n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalmody_n or_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o new_a order_n of_o monastic_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o what_o answer_v basil_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o psalmody_n but_o retort_v again_o on_o they_o that_o their_o litany_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n yea_o say_v he_o how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n for_o you_o have_v keep_v nothing_o unchanged_a to_o this_o day_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o you_o see_v what_o chap_a and_o change_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n when_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n yet_o basil_n will_v not_o have_v unity_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o add_v but_o we_o pardon_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o god_n will_v examine_v all_o thing_n only_o let_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v safe_a basil_n epist_n 63._o isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 90._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n study_v to_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v unmeet_a loquacity_n and_o show_v themselves_o master_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o we_o do_v by_o wise_a council_n permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o all_o god_n document_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o contrary_a so_o this_o be_v turn_v to_o dissoluteness_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o deep_a compunction_n in_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n but_o abuse_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sing_n to_o the_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v of_o lust_n they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o stage-play_a song_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o change_n have_v happen_v about_o many_o divine_a thing_n 2._o that_o he_o advise_v himself_o the_o introduce_v of_o this_o novelty_n that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o a_o wise_a apostolic_a order_n so_o that_o for_o novelty_n by_o good_a man_n to_o creep_v into_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o strange_a 3._o moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accountable_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o error_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v great_a 2._o historian_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v know_v 3._o much_o history_n be_v perish_v 4._o much_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o wicked_a forgery_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o prove_v to_o you_o 5._o mixture_n of_o fable_n have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o it_o 6._o nation_n be_v not_o individual_a person_n but_o consist_v of_o million_o of_o individual_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o heresy_n at_o once_o but_o one_o receive_v it_o first_o and_o then_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a paul_n say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n begin_v on_o one_o part_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 7._o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o law_n and_o make_v opinion_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a thing_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o propagate_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o i_o have_v in_o another_o book_n show_v you_o out_o of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o rise_n of_o divers_a of_o your_o vanity_n and_o usher_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n more_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o thrive_a to_o your_o present_a height_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o so_o have_v mornay_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o rivet_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o he_o against_o cofferellus_n and_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la very_fw-la christianismi_fw-la show_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 5._o can_v you_o tell_v we_o yourselves_o when_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o when_o take_v you_o up_o your_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o which_o you_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n at_o trull_n be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o know_a world_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o worship_n stand_v and_o to_o avoid_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o canon_n and_o tradition_n be_v first_o violate_v by_o you_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n who_o first_o break_v it_o off_o it_o be_v once_o your_o practice_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n who_o first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o which_o come_v into_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n augustine_n begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o first_o make_v this_o also_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n cousin_n and_o other_o have_v produce_v who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
church_n constitution_n do_v infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v be_v interpretative_o or_o implicit_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o you_o hereby_o cast_v off_o and_o disow_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n determine_v it_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o your_o curse_n and_o censure_n then_o into_o your_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 3._o and_o hereby_o you_o fix_v yourselves_o in_o this_o schism_n and_o put_v we_o that_o unfeigned_o long_a for_o peace_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v peace_n with_o you_o because_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o on_o no_o term_n but_o that_o all_o man_n become_v subject_n to_o your_o usurp_a representative-christ_n which_o we_o dare_v as_o soon_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v do_v you_o know_v now_o where_o the_o church_n or_o body_n be_v that_o you_o forsake_v it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n think_v you_o if_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o arrogate_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_n so_o many_o other_o and_o what_o church_n do_v they_o forsake_v augustine_n tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a roman_a head_n or_o vicar_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o conspicuous_a combination_n of_o particular_a church_n optatus_n and_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o withdraw_v as_o also_o from_o other_o church_n what_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n have_v conclude_v as_o you_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n member_n but_o his_o member_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n tell_v we_o then_o what_o church_n he_o have_v forsake_v and_o answer_v yourself_o but_o your_o last_o caution_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n do_v condemn_v yourselves_o what_o i_o must_v that_o church_n that_o be_v true_a be_v visible_a from_o christ_n time_n then_o as_o constantinople_n nor_o most_o other_o be_v never_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a so_o rome_n itself_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a also_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o christ_n time_n sure_o you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a by_o this_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o also_o have_v exclude_v most_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o easy_o that_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n time_n but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o country_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o schismatical_o unchurch_n a_o visible_a company_n doubtless_o you_o know_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o abassine_n and_o many_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o submit_v to_o your_o primacy_n of_o order_n nor_o have_v you_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o to_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n yet_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o arrogancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a church_n which_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o any_o dependence_n on_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a answer_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n mother_n give_v to_o gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n press_v she_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la illa_fw-la neque_fw-la mei_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n obedientiam_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sumus_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la fuimus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ea_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la cur_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la aetates_fw-la ac_fw-la secula_fw-la nemo_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la errrante_n commonerent_fw-la i._n e._n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a why_o do_v no_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o error_n till_o now_o mark_v here_o a_o double_a argument_n couch_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o from_o tradition_n even_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o godignus_n himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o ethiopia_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o the_o eunuch_n and_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o be_v that_o sure_a that_o pope_n that_o can_v in_o so_o many_o age_n look_v after_o his_o flock_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v one_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v till_o about_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o will_n christ_n set_v any_o on_o a_o impossible_a work_n or_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o people_n to_o obey_v one_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v from_o but_o what_o say_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o old_a woman_n why_o he_o tell_v she_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o abassiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mahumetani_n omne_fw-la circumdarent_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la additum_fw-la relinquerant_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la aperta_fw-la jam_fw-la maritima_n ad_fw-la aethiopiam_fw-la via_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la nequivit_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o year_n past_a to_o send_v doctor_n into_o habassia_n because_o the_o mahomitan_n compass_v all_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o passage_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o sea_n be_v open_a he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o before_o litter_n gonzal_n roder._n in_o godign_a de_fw-fr reb._n abass_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 324._o a_o fair_a answer_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o abassine_n a_o impossible_a task_n and_o appoint_v a_o governor_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o govern_v or_o the_o people_n must_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o christian_n though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v these_o and_o all_o such_o country_n send_v bishop_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o your_o own_o canus_n loc._n theol._n say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o say_v i_o of_o your_o new_a church_n vocati_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la secietatem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la societas_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la titulum_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la arrogant_a hi_o videant_fw-la a_o haereticorum_fw-la more_fw-it penes_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existere_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la i_o e._n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o society_n be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o that_o arrogate_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v heretic_n by_o a_o lie_a affirmation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o they_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 116._o but_o we_o do_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o profession_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o notorious_o of_o schism_n for_o we_o know_v that_o million_o that_o live_v among_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o your_o usurpation_n nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v your_o error_n thereabouts_o and_o some_o hold_v they_o but_o notional_o as_o uneffectual_a opinion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o point_n that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o another_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n and_o there_o be_v error_n call_v heresy_n by_o most_o
which_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o only_o to_o some_o integral_a part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o unchurch_n man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o schism_n that_o do_v of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o think_v your_o own_o writer_n put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o who_o conclude_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o do_v though_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o it_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 117._o say_v that_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a conclusion_n of_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o late_a but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o antiquity_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o noble_a this_o be_v attest_v by_o cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n the_o two_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n right_o therefore_o do_v pope_n nicolas_n define_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o catholic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr cast_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v heretic_n and_o lose_a man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v what_o a_o case_n you_o be_v in_o two_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o pope_n adrian_n and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o judge_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n your_o common_a shift_n which_o canus_n ibid._n and_o other_o fly_v to_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o judge_v heretic_n before_o he_o be_v dismember_v but_o 1._o sure_o that_o be_v but_o for_o manifestation_n to_o man_n for_o before_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o man_n never_o judge_v he_o 2._o where_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a the_o offendor_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la cut_v off_o 3._o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o let_v whole_a million_o of_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o let_v turk_n and_o infidel_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v 4._o then_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o million_o and_o million_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n against_o such_o as_o he_o 5._o but_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o three_o pope_n do_v all_o judge_n pope_n honorius_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o both_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v heretical_a in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n we_o confess_v all_o those_o of_o you_o still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o destroy_v not_o this_o christianity_n but_o as_o you_o be_v new_o gather_v to_o a_o christ-representative_a or_o vicar_n general_n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v church_n member_n or_o save_v it_o must_v be_v as_o christian_n but_o never_o as_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o can_v see_v the_o church_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v into_o much_o of_o europe_n and_o all_o over_o asia_n almost_o where_o be_v any_o christian_n look_v into_o armenia_n palestine_n egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o this_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o say_v anton._n marinarin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v thou_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o domestic_a enemy_n arise_v that_o waste_v this_o portion_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n sonnius_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n in_o demonstrat_n relig._n christian_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n have_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n scarce_o three_o elnes_n long_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vastness_n which_o the_o satanical_a church_n do_v possess_v if_o yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n that_o former_o you_o have_v i_o answer_v so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o who_o you_o condemn_v and_o we_o say_v as_o gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n the_o land_n athanasii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o succession_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a belief_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o adversary_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o next_o add_v such_o word_n as_o utter_o break_v your_o succession_n in_o piece_n say_v for_o he_o that_o break_v in_o by_o force_n as_o abundance_n of_o pope_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o successor_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o suffer_v force_v nor_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o he_o that_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o darkness_n succee_v light_a and_o a_o storm_n succeed_v a_o calm_a or_o madness_n or_o distraction_n succee_v prudence_n thus_o nazianz_n pag._n 377._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o lyra_n glos_n in_o math._n 16._o because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a priest_n or_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v be_v find_v to_o apostatise_v the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o empty_a manuscript_n chap._n xxxvi_o detect_v 27._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o religion_n because_o we_o contradict_v the_o new_a article_n which_o they_o introduce_v and_o then_o they_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_n of_o they_o we_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n these_o man_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o new_a one_o and_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v their_o novelty_n they_o call_v our_o rejection_n of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o force_v the_o church_n to_o take_v up_o such_o as_o these_o man_n call_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n another_o form_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o or_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ten_o new_a commandment_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o he_o oft_o descend_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
as_o gross_a as_o common_a even_o a_o abuse_n of_o cyprian_n word_n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o where_o cyprian_n speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v one_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o this_o man_n will_v make_v they_o simple_a believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o reason_n proceed_v thus_o first_o p._n 128._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o visible_a man_n answ_n and_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v hence_o num_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n answ_n reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v as_o much_o against_o it_o fundamental_o as_o a_o protestant_n say_v boverin_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o say_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o universal_a vice-monarch_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o universal_a vice-monarch_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n once_o on_o earth_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a monarch_n then_o it_o have_v need_v of_o it_o still_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n or_o a_o vice-christ_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o on_o earth_n still_o that_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o law_n for_o the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v appoint_v new_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o not_o one_o also_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o why_o not_o one_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o terrestrial_a inhabitans_fw-la say_v one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o what_o then_o why_o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o be_n not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_n most_o evident_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o no_o vice-christ_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v master_n one_o to_o another_o but_o servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o any_o of_o peter_n mastership_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v on_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o we_o once_o have_v 4._o christ_n have_v choose_v another_o vicar_n though_o invisible_a as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o make_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o various_a gift_n proportion_v to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v a_o vice-christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v plain_o express_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o describe_v his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o we_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n if_o true_a of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o well_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v void_a of_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o silly_a wit_n to_o say_v its_o fit_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n therefore_o he_o have_v one_o but_o let_v he_o that_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n produce_v his_o commission_n and_o prove_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 8._o christ_n be_v still_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n and_o egypt_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o rome_n spain_n asia_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n perhaps_o be_v never_o personal_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v no_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n may_v be_v without_o a_o present_a christ_n then_o why_o that_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n you_o must_v give_v he_o a_o account_n if_o you_o will_v tie_v he_o to_o be_v here_o resident_a 9_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v no_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n exercise_v visible_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v all_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o keep_v so_o glorious_a a_o court_n and_o retinue_n nor_o depose_v prince_n nor_o deny_v they_o tribute_n nor_o exempt_v his_o prelate_n from_o it_o nor_o from_o their_o judgement_n seat_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n much_o less_o will_v he_o set_v up_o inquisition_n to_o burn_v poor_a people_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n pag._n 133._o he_o make_v christ_n the_o visible_a pope_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n send_v apostle_n institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v pontificalia_fw-la munera_fw-la papal_a office_n answ_n and_o indeed_o be_v christ_n a_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o this_o vice-christ_n i_o know_v not_o if_o indeed_o the_o vice-christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o papal_a work_n to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n do_v let_v we_o but_o know_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n apostle_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n gospel_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o according_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o pag._n 134._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o his_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o mic._n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v it_o and_o judge_v without_o any_o help_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o vice-christ_n the_o next_o be_v in_o hosea_n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n impudent_a pervert_v such_o text_n as_o these_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o card._n richlieu_n and_o the_o rest_n common_o do_v that_o its_o no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n or_o vice-king_n in_o ireland_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commissioned_n a_o
vice-christ_n and_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dishonour_v himself_o 2._o think_v it_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a honour_n to_o man_n as_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n have_v that_o prove_v not_o his_o claim_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o personal_a union_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o his_o manhood_n very_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 3._o though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o question_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o his_o usurpation_n 1._o because_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o vice_n christ_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n hear_v he_o and_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n hear_v he_o 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o communicable_a than_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o another_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v considerable_a as_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n of_o power_n he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n when_o he_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n be_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o god_n institution_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v now_o but_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n be_v god_n and_o man_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n 4._o it_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n to_o have_v build_v on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o work_v on_o one_o that_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o doubtless_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o one_o man_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o leave_v his_o commission_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v be_v it_o any_o and_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a or_o supra-humane_a strength_n to_o execute_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o hope_v without_o dishonour_v they_o i_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o due_a manage_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v above_o their_o ability_n at_o least_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o their_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o own_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v if_o this_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o a_o false_a christ_n he_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o heb._n 1_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v the_o vice-son_n of_o god_n the_o vice-saviour_n and_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o his_o modesty_n to_o consider_v but_o i_o must_v profess_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o my_o modesty_n and_o consciousness_n of_o my_o weakness_n have_v make_v i_o so_o suspicious_a lest_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o read_n of_o their_o serious_a immodest_a arguing_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n on_o earth_n do_v exceed_o more_a increase_n my_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o a_o first_o apostle_n be_v a_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o these_o man_n eye_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o plead_v for_o bellarmine_n ubi_fw-la supr_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vice-christ_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o boverius_n here_o profess_o maintain_v and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o which_o i_o even_o tremble_v to_o read_v and_o think_v of_o next_o boverius_n come_v to_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o new-testament_n and_o those_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n answer_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o put_v he_o to_o no_o long_a trouble_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o old_a tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o my_o successor_n or_o the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o word_n as_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o not_o peter_n q._n d._n thy_o name_n be_v peter_n who_o confess_v i_o in_o allusion_n to_o which_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v confess_v be_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v i_o a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o may_v i_o of_o this_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n on_o who_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o if_o we_o put_v not_o out_o our_o eye_n then_o to_o find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o call_v or_o take_v for_o a_o vice-christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o speak_v his_o message_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v any_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o a_o law_n or_o convent_v they_o before_o he_o or_o send_v they_o out_o or_o do_v any_o more_o in_o rule_v they_o than_o they_o in_o rule_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o disorderly_a walk_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o yea_o when_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a that_o side_v with_o peter_n though_o but_o in_o the_o same_o overvalue_a way_n as_o other_o do_v of_o apollo_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o common_a universal_a head_n and_o master_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o mention_v mere_a man_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v not_o be_v peter_n divide_v but_o imply_v all_o in_o one_o he_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n imply_v also_o who_o be_v peter_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o see_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o pag._n 144._o boverius_n play_v his_o game_n with_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o sheepfold_a a_o house_n a_o ship_n or_o noah_n ark_n and_o what_o be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o visible_a king_n or_o a_o army_n without_o a_o visible_a general_n or_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o visible_a shepherd_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o housholder_n or_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n answ_n 1._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o
good_a sadness_n do_v god_n send_v john_n the_o twenty_o second_o alias_o the_o twenty_o three_o to_o extinguish_v heresy_n with_o all_o those_o abomination_n and_o all_o that_o infidelity_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v john_n the_o thirteen_o a_o vice_n christ_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n by_o all_o that_o diabolical_a villainy_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o by_o a_o council_n 3._o and_o for_o call_v council_n they_o have_v learn_v more_o wit_n since_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v let_v they_o know_v what_o council_n mean_v to_o do_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v pack_v up_o forty_o or_o fifty_o or_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o as_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n to_o say_v their_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n for_o folk_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n for_o how_o many_o general_a council_n do_v the_o pope_n call_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n tell_v we_o without_o lie_v and_o let_v we_o see_v why_o he_o be_v create_v the_o seven_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n about_o peter_n primacy_n may_v take_v place_n answ_n 1._o where_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n find_v your_o pretend_a institution_n the_o blind_a may_v soon_o find_v it_o by_o the_o half_a 2._o primacy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o bellarmine_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a peter_n be_v none_o such_o 3._o no_o nor_o be_v he_o proper_o any_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o many_o another_o place_n antioch_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n by_o birthright_n as_o peter_n first_o suppose_v seat_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o both_o well_o reader_n thou_o see_v now_o how_o babel_n be_v build_v and_o what_o be_v the_o strong_a stuff_n that_o the_o learned_a spaniard_n have_v to_o assault_v prince_n charles_n with_o for_o very_o i_o have_v not_o bawkt_v their_o strength_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n to_o you_o and_o i_o i_o will_v quick_o thus_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o most_o applaud_a write_n chap._n xliii_o detect_v 34._o another_o of_o their_o device_n be_v to_o take_v nothing_o as_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n but_o the_o letter_n or_o express_a word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o consequence_n no_o nor_o synonimal_n expression_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v the_o verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adversarios_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la literali_fw-la sensu_fw-la peti_fw-la de_fw-la bear_v argumenta_fw-la efficacia_fw-la nam_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la immediate_a colligitur_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sensum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o this_o may_v admit_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n it_o be_v cardinal_n peronius_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o king_n james_n that_o be_v judge_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o deceit_n but_o gonterius_n and_o veronius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v perfect_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o detect_v and_o refell_v by_o paul_n ferrius_n 1618._o and_o isaaccus_n chorinus_n 1623._o and_o nic._n vedelius_fw-la 1628._o at_o large_a yea_o vedelius_fw-la show_n cap._n 6._o p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v hatch_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o from_o they_o borrow_v by_o the_o revolter_n perron_n for_o our_o part_n the_o cunning_a sophister_n shall_v find_v we_o very_o reasonable_a with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o please_v they_o but_o by_o turn_v bruit_n and_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v their_o favour_n at_o those_o rate_n our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o distinct_o though_o brief_o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o doctrine_n testament_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o point_n there_o write_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o last_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o salvation_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n be_v to_o appoint_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o all_o law_n be_v make_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n they_o to_o use_v reason_n about_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o subject_n must_v have_v this_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o judge_n must_v rational_o pass_v the_o sentence_n by_o it_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o person_n and_o though_o the_o fact_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o person_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o use_v any_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o add_v to_o it_o 5._o as_o the_o fact_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n so_o must_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v which_o result_v from_o both_o 6._o to_o speak_v the_o same_o sense_n or_o thing_n in_o equipollent_a term_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n or_o sense_n 7._o yet_o we_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o term_n and_o sense_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o equipollent_a word_n be_v only_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o sense_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o term_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o may_v many_o way_n be_v break_v and_o no_o doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v divers_a way_n oppose_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o yield_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o term_n and_o sense_n yet_o many_o thousand_o word_n may_v be_v against_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o there_o express_o forbid_a in_o term_n 9_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v immediate_o in_o nature_n or_o that_o which_o it_o see_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n compare_v together_o and_o sound_o conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v true_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o more_o debile_a of_o the_o premise_n in_o point_n of_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n to_o we_o where_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o debile_a there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o scripture_n faith_n but_o where_o the_o fact_n or_o proposition_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o debile_a there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o natural_a evidence_n but_o in_o both_o of_o divine_a discovery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o light_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v our_o judgement_n herein_o now_o for_o the_o papist_n you_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n thus_o 1._o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o trial_n than_o all_o law_n in_o the_o world_n be_v void_a and_o vain_a for_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o name_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o fact-named_n and_o what_o then_o have_v witness_n and_o juror_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v the_o promise_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n or_o veronius_n believe_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o threaten_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o therefore_o fear_v the_o threaten_a 2._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v condemn_v christ_n himself_o also_o as_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o where_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n feed_v not_o christ_n it_o need_v not_o christ_n know_v
natural_a existence_n for_o where_o be_v it_o when_o call_v how_o long_o have_v they_o sit_v but_o this_o none_o will_v affirm_v not_o in_o moral_a existence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v nor_o possible_a i_o confess_v the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o dissolve_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o a_o successor_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o law_n as_o in_o hereditary_a government_n there_o be_v one_o have_v present_o right_a to_o the_o place_n though_o he_o want_v solemn_a admittance_n or_o if_o elective_a yet_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la both_o because_o the_o successor_n have_v a_o intentional_a moral_a be_v in_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o elector_n conjunct_o and_o they_o present_o make_v a_o actual_a choice_n or_o else_o the_o power_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o execution_n fall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o trustee_n of_o the_o republic_n while_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o sovereign_a be_v in_o fieri_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dissolvable_a body_n who_o actual_a session_n be_v intermit_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o moral_a be_v and_o ready_a to_o assemble_v and_o the_o sovereignty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a exercise_n even_o over_o the_o universal_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o assembly_n who_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n here_o be_v no_o general_n council_n ordinary_o in_o natural_a be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vacancy_n not_o in_o moral_a be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o moral_a be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o pretend_v general_a council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v another_o without_o he_o and_o no_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o decennial_a council_n determine_v of_o at_o constance_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o that_o decree_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o one_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o else_o will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n again_o we_o can_v tell_v so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o further_a argum._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n or_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o its_o be_v or_o unity_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o primitive_a pure_a age_n or_o sometime_o at_o least_o but_o a_o true_a general_n council_n be_v not_o always_o in_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v within_o this_o thousand_o year_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o minor_a may_v serve_v turn_n much_o more_o of_o all_o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v this_o forty_o year_n in_o be_v all_o man_n will_v confess_v if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v headless_a forty_o year_n or_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o its_o be_v or_o unity_n than_o be_v it_o so_o long_v no_o church_n or_o many_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v know_v untruth_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v any_o general_a council_n within_o this_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v either_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o of_o canstance_n basil_n florence_n the_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o few_o at_o trent_n do_v the_o most_o egregious_a part_n of_o their_o work_n few_o more_o than_o forty_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o fair_o invite_v to_o be_v there_o if_o at_o florence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o two_o or_o three_o greek_n more_o be_v present_a what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a profession_n through_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o the_o ancient_a council_n call_v general_n contain_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v and_o will_v come_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v there_o and_o not_o one_o bishop_n choose_v by_o two_o hundred_o or_o by_o a_o prince_n instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o but_o at_o these_o late_a council_n be_v neither_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o delegate_n though_o but_o choose_v by_o hundred_o to_o represent_v they_o from_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o pack_v and_o fore-resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o nullify_v these_o pretend_a general_n council_n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v useless_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o more_o like_a to_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a then_o italy_n and_o its_o few_o servant_n be_v like_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o general_n i_o mean_v the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o like_o they_o i_o easy_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o original_a of_o they_o and_o the_o mandate_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o ratification_n and_o execution_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o call_v they_o and_o that_o send_v their_o mandate_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o other_o secular_a officer_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o lieutenant_n be_v present_a to_o rule_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o secular_a interest_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o ratify_v they_o and_o what_o they_o ratify_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o their_o ratification_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o banish_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o compel_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n tell_v i_o what_o power_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a or_o any_o roman_a emperor_n have_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n through_o the_o world_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o dominion_n 2._o yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o case_n be_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 2._o that_o those_o bishop_n at_o least_o no_o considerable_a number_n be_v there_o what_o mandate_n or_o invitation_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n ethiopia_n persia_n or_o the_o part_n of_o parthia_n armenia_n ireland_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n whoever_o those_o one_o or_o two_o be_v that_o eusebius_n call_v bishop_n of_o persis_n parthia_n armenia_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o due_a representative_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o church_n there_o that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n no_o british_a irish_a that_o be_v than_o scottish_n bishop_n be_v there_o nor_o any_o from_o abundance_n other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o council_n after_o that_o at_o nice_n make_v less_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o general_a council_n than_o be_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o roman_a world_n unless_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o sometime_o may_v drop_v in_o that_o live_v next_o they_o and_o be_v the_o church_n no_o wide_a than_o the_o empire_n let_v baronius_n himself_o be_v judge_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v godignus_n be_v judge_n that_o confess_v the_o ethiopian_n have_v the_o gospel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o pray_v in_o what_o age_n be_v they_o papist_n let_v raynerius_n be_v judge_n that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v evidence_n but_o the_o case_n be_v undeniable_a all_o this_o noise_n then_o of_o general_a council_n come_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o small_a mistake_n we_o homebred_a rustic_n may_v short_o be_v
be_v impossible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o will_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a a_o course_n that_o its_o ridiculous_a in_o most_o to_o mention_v such_o appeal_n argum._n 9_o the_o sovereign_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v power_n to_o deprive_v and_o denude_v any_o other_o of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o polity_n he_o that_o give_v power_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o ministry_n and_o church_n or_o not_o they_o may_v at_o least_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o our_o power_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v we_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o give_v over_o his_o work_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v forbid_v we_o 4._o and_o they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n arg._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a visible_a head_n than_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n or_o christianity_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o cruel_o and_o unground_o unchristen_v all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o argum._n 11._o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o our_o christianity_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o true_o and_o necessary_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o christianity_n the_o major_n viz._n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n engage_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o be_v list_v into_o the_o army_n be_v list_v to_o and_o under_o the_o general_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o no_o person_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v so_o baptize_v man_n be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o afterward_o none_o be_v baptize_v to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o 3._o never_o any_o be_v baptize_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n full_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o describe_v the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o entitle_v it_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o but_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n either_o coequal_a with_o christ_n or_o subordinate_a the_o high_a of_o the_o other_o member_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o thus_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o hand_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o a_o head_n nor_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a body_n neither_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o than_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o government_n if_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v but_o deliver_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o they_o though_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o baptismal_a tradition_n itself_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstruous_o strange_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v both_o put_v up_o their_o pretence_n argum._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o all_o at_o age_n shall_v learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o its_o essential_o there_o brief_o express_v in_o those_o term_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o church_n history_n full_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catethist_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o open_v the_o creed_n to_o they_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o therein_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o in_o gross_a may_v now_o suffice_v according_a to_o our_o present_a intend_a brevity_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o purposely_o recite_v the_o church_n belief_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v nor_o cyril_n or_o john_n hierosol_n or_o any_o other_o who_o open_v those_o article_n to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o they_o open_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v argum._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n in_o a_o republic_n to_o deny_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n to_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o as_o a_o damn_v sin_n nor_o as_o any_o sin_n to_o deny_v
faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o you_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o lord_n in_o name_n or_o deed_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o member_n contradi_v guish_v from_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o who_o diversity_n be_v purposely_o mention_v they_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o parcel_n that_o must_v have_v their_o unity_n in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o here_o be_v then_o no_o mention_n among_o all_o these_o one_o of_o one_o earthly_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n not_o of_o one_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n mind_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v mention_v it_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o and_o not_o have_v quite_o forget_v it_o yea_o and_o contradict_v it_o so_o evident_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 17._o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n not_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o pope_n gal._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o in_o a_o earthly_a head_n many_o and_o many_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o he_o reprove_v their_o division_n at_o large_a yet_o do_v he_o never_o mention_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o divide_v from_o a_o earthly_a head_n nor_o ever_o once_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o cure_v division_n peter_n himself_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o never_a to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o they_o but_o he_o never_o describe_v a_o pope_n or_o any_o earthly_a head_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o ever_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o such_o and_o if_o such_o a_o suppose_a fundamental_a shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v by_o man_n that_o belieive_v it_o and_o teach_v other_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v incredible_o strange_a that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v never_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sea_n or_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o supereminent_a prelate_n be_v his_o forgetfulness_n or_o unbelief_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o corinth_n for_o contention_n in_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v be_v unite_v in_o cephas_n without_o once_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o say_v be_v christ_n divide_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o must_v be_v all_o unite_a in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o be_v cephas_n divide_v but_o plain_o make_v the_o exalter_n of_o cephas_n a_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o division_n and_o chap._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o apollo_n say_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a to_o answer_v why_o cephas_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 46._o he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o a_o papist_n all_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o what_o not_o for_o peter_n no_o not_o for_o peter_n himself_o and_o doubtless_o paul_n do_v not_o believe_v his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o so_o presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o our_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o moreover_o when_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n express_o rebuke_v such_o thought_n and_o instead_o of_o grant_v any_o of_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o mat._n 22._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 22._o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bellarmine_n indeed_o can_v merry_o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o their_o presumptuons_a abuse_n of_o it_o as_o some_o man_n will_v prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o own_o apostatise_v when_o yet_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o though_o they_o ruin_v themselves_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n reprehend_v their_o seek_n of_o a_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o grant_v it_o oh_o but_o it_o be_v only_a tyranny_n that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o answ_n that_o which_o christ_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o reprehension_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n but_o dominion_n which_o christ_n thus_o acknowledge_v in_o and_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n but_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o common_a to_o all_o king_n and_o so_o as_o king_n but_o tyranny_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o king_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o king_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o moreover_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o greatness_n in_o desire_n and_o affectation_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n speech_n and_o not_o a_o allow_a supremacy_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v this_o supremacy_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o q._n d._n i_o allow_v in_o my_o kingdom_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o greatness_n or_o superiority_n above_o other_o but_o what_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o humility_n and_o do_v good_a and_o so_o in_o disclaim_v of_o rule_v greatness_n in_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o be_v least_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o low_a and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o this_o be_v peter_n what_o need_v they_o strive_v any_o further_a about_o it_o or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o resist_v their_o supreme_a again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o law_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o silent_a of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o headship_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n never_o give_v we_o either_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o such_o a_o head_n nor_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o work_n nor_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o these_o man_n suppose_v and_o such_o as_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o a_o thousand_o man_n never_o give_v he_o any_o advice_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o his_o very_o many_o occurrent_a difficulty_n nor_o once_o give_v we_o any_o of_o his_o power_n nor_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o prerogative_n nor_o tell_v we_o what_o officer_n he_o shall_v appoint_v under_o he_o and_o how_o nor_o once_o tell_v any_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o never_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o sovereign_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v reside_v nor_o once_o tell_v we_o historical_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o
any_o of_o his_o power_n i_o say_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n even_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n when_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o contend_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o some_o for_o cephas_n himself_o and_o when_o so_o many_o heresy_n arise_v and_o hazard_v the_o church_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n and_o other_o there_o do_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o part_n it_o surpass_v my_o belief_n especial_o as_o be_v say_v when_o also_o so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o the_o supremacy_n contend_v for_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o earthly_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n object_n but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o can_v allow_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o not_o a_o pope_n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v prince_n and_o pastor_n over_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n universal_a every_o corporation_n may_v call_v the_o major_a or_o bailiff_n a_o subordinate_a head_n of_o that_o corporation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n object_n there_o may_v be_v a_o prorex_fw-la a_o viceke_v and_o why_o not_o then_o a_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n 1._o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v christian_n 2._o because_o a_o king_n have_v dominion_n have_v power_n of_o do_v all_o that_o by_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o but_o must_v do_v his_o work_n himself_o 3._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v far_o more_o labour_n and_o attendance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a imopssibility_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o and_o last_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o such_o prorex_fw-la or_o vice-head_n and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o commission_n object_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o emperor_n over_o more_o than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o ever_o emperor_n have_v so_o extensive_a a_o dominion_n 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o possible_a future_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a existent_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n mix_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n prince_n among_o other_o religion_n which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a 4._o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n many_o other_o difficulty_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n object_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v it_o answ_n the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n be_v best_a but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o subject_n one_o way_n be_v better_a in_o some_o case_n and_o another_o in_o other_o 2._o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o best_o when_o by_o take_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v ruin_v instead_o of_o rule_v well_o 3._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v best_a therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o get_v into_o their_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o so_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n obj._n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n before_o christ_n answ_n 1._o no_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n will_v you_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o but_o one_o civil_a monarch_n in_o that_o church_n will_v you_o have_v no_o more_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o rule_v so_o small_a a_o nation_n as_o judaea_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o prove_v you_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o supremacy_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o down_o again_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v all_o 4._o that_o priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a priest_n and_o be_v end_v in_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v at_o large_a object_n there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n among_o angel_n and_o devil_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a shift_n when_o you_o must_v go_v to_o another_o world_n for_o your_o pattern_n but_o for_o your_o argument_n fetch_v from_o hell_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o you_o but_o for_o that_o from_o heaven_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o work_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o form_n here_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o abundance_n of_o our_o learned_a writer_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n as_o join_v to_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n beside_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o hold_n shall_v say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a patriarck_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n than_o i_o have_v the_o main_a cause_n these_o patriarck_n may_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n unreconcilable_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o unity_n 2._o when_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a you_o have_v well_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o patriarck_n and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o who_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v new_a one_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o and_o when_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o forego_n argument_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o extend_v to_o patriarchal_a power_n also_o as_o well_o as_o unversal_a headship_n than_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o further_a into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o supersede_n as_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o man_n from_o incline_v to_o rome_n and_o reproach_v of_o church_n upon_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o as_o under_o one_o earthly_a visible_a head_n chap._n iu._n open_v the_o true_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v quest_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o attain_n it_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a through_o our_o division_n that_o it_o make_v we_o still_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n right_o and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a to_o answer_v it_o satisfactory_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v prejudice_v incapable_a man_n with_o a_o right_a answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o by_o cast_v in_o my_o thought_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o confident_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o weighty_a thing_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o